his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n have_v jus_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v have_v use_v this_o power_n iâ—_n judas_n have_v live_v now_o when_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o vigour_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supposition_n be_v unpossible_a in_o respect_n that_o continue_a and_o habitual_a obstinacy_n and_o flagitious_a and_o atrocious_a scandal_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o catholic_n organ_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o this_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n from_o act_n all_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o be_v our_o brethren_n exâ—â—pt_v they_o a_o jure_fw-la from_o the_o law_n they_o transform_v the_o apostle_n into_o pope_n above_o all_o law_n which_o we_o can_v do_v apostolic_a eminency_n do_v 〈…〉_z neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o be_v above_o either_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n give_v 〈…〉_z one_o do_v witty_o say_v on_o these_o 〈…〉_z matth._n 8._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n offend_v 〈…〉_z complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o end_n 〈…〉_z his_o father_n and_o never_o after_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n do_v not_o 〈…〉_z in_o apostolic_a act_n can_v not_o use_v sy_n 〈…〉_z other_o 1._o because_o daniel_n 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z understand_v by_o book_n the_o numb_a 〈…〉_z lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_z paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothi_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o â—_o ophâ—ts_n and_o apostle_n be_v immedi_fw-la 〈…〉_z which_o they_o â—â—ote_v and_o speak_v answ._n 1._o daniel_n use_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n read_v heathen_a poet_n and_o cit_v they_o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o if_o as_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inâ—â—â—_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o do_v so_o consult_v with_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v as_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n canonic_v scripture_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d medium_n and_o formal_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o not_o because_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d canonic_a scripture_n suppone_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d suppone_v this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troâ—s_n not_o the_o â—â—â—wledge_n of_o sense_n not_o natural_a reason_n not_o experience_n none_o â—â—_o these_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a medium_n a_o formal_a mean_a to_o make_v scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n so_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o make_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o put_v down_o any_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v flesh_n or_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o child_n obey_v your_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o natural_a truth_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n or_o a_o experience_a truth_n as_o make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d a_o truth_n of_o heathen_a morality_n as_o i_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o sense_n paul_n lest_o his_o clock_n at_o tâ—oas_n i_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d formal_a reason_n that_o make_v it_o divine_a and_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v seventi_fw-la year_n yet_o his_o light_n by_o read_v make_v it_o not_o formal_o scripture_n but_o daniel_n put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o immediate_a actiâ—r_n impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v read_v in_o esaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v son_n yet_o matthew_n make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o esaiah_n say_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imdiat_o suggest_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o chapter_n of_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o that_o chapter_n shall_v not_o formal_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o though_o the_o author_n do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o author_n i_o know_v some_o schoolâ—_n papist_n have_v a_o distinction_n here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o sepernaturall_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o tall_a out_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o achab_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n and_o those_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n other_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o natural_a truth_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o paul_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cleake_a at_o troas_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v write_v by_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n the_o assist_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a spirit_n say_v they_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o from_o this_o assist_a spirit_n come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n though_o infallible_a may_v and_o do_v use_v disputation_n consultation_n counsel_n of_o doctor_n read_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o counsel_v determine_v by_o a_o assist_a spirit_n be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o â—mply_o infallible_a nor_o do_v daniel_n advise_v with_o jeremialis_fw-la write_v what_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o scripture_n nor_o paul_n with_o sosâ—hâ—â—â—â—_n with_o timothy_n and_o silvamus_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o then_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coun_n 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o this_o decree_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o speak_v with_o joint_a suffrage_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o as_o collateral_a author_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n at_o least_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o jeremiâ—hs_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o sâ—stheâ—es_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessahâ—ianâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o timothy_n of_o silvanus_n whereas_o sosthenes_n timothy_n silvanus_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v collateral_a writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o paul_n but_o only_a joiner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o err_a and_o scandalous_a church_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n if_o they_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n object_n but_o it_o never_o or_o seldom_o in_o a_o century_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v provide_v law_n for_o thing_n only_o that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v formal_o convent_v accuse_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n all_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o desert_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o suppose_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o five_o hundred_o be_v involve_v in_o libertinism_n be_v they_o free_v because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n from_o christ_n law_n or_o from_o some_o positive_a punishment_n by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v three_o only_o do_v not_o seldom_o scandalous_o offend_v and_o be_v they_o under_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o they_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n what_o then_o so_o may_v i_o withdraw_v
divine_a see_v vision_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v nor_o can_v write_v in_o their_o write_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o canonical_a write_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n infallible_a apostle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v if_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o canonic_a scripture_n though_o every_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o canonic_a truth_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v scripture_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o james_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la what_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v they_o speak_v it_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v for_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o to_o prove_v they_o act_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o elder_n neither_o do_v i_o argue_v simple_o from_o this_o james_n say_v more_o than_o peter_n do_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v â—ight_a from_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o write_n one_o say_v and_o write_v what_o another_o say_v not_o and_o can_v write_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o they_o write_v but_o i_o argue_v thus_o when_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v a_o question_n as_o apostle_n &_o do_v convene_v synodical_o &_o intend_v to_o resorve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o case_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o resolution_n &_o do_v not_o see_v the_o conclusion_n they_o intend_v to_o see_v but_o in_o so_o sarre_o as_o they_o be_v help_v on_o by_o another_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disputation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o here_o 1._o all_o be_v consult_v with_o act._n 15._o 2._o 2_o all_o intend_a to_o resolve_v the_o question_n and_o do_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n to_o resolve_v it_o full_o v_o 6._o 3_o yet_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v not_o the_o resolution_n full_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o determine_v the_o question_n imperfect_o and_o so_o as_o if_o james_n have_v be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o more_o in_o resolve_v the_o question_n than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n say_v which_o be_v only_a that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o james_n i_o say_v have_v see_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o side_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o question_n not_o resolve_v but_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o ceremony_n which_o because_o of_o the_o indifference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v then_o dangerous_o scandalous_a and_o spiritual_a homicide_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v free_o have_v eat_v blood_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o also_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v worse_o after_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o controversy_n hot_a the_o fire_n bold_a and_o the_o scandal_n more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n can_v have_v do_v so_o we_o know_v nathan_n to_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o david_n anent_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o purpose_v and_o intend_v full_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n yet_o resolve_v it_o amiss_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v to_o write_v as_o scripture_n that_o they_o full_o write_v and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o they_o write_v not_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n consult_v with_o and_o intend_v to_o resolve_v such_o a_o canonic_a truth_n can_v miss_v in_o his_o bless_a intention_n and_o also_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antiech_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o infallibles_fw-fr apostle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o know_v can_v err_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o nor_o will_v the_o elder_n have_v join_v as_o fellow-disputer_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o they_o express_o do_v v_o 6._o for_o that_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v some_o country_n man_n of_o ordinary_a spirit_n destitute_a of_o all_o prophetical_a light_n concur_v with_o esaiah_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o david_n as_o king_n counsel_n at_o god_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o with_o abiathar_n and_o some_o four_o or_o five_o elder_n of_o keilah_n void_a of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n or_o no_o for_o these_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v as_o void_a of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o keilah_n be_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a action_n for_o the_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o joynt-disputer_n and_o fellow-resolvers_a of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o fellow-resolvers_a be_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v as_o apostle_n infallible_o resolve_v they_o 2._o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v give_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o may_v preach_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la i_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v speak_v scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n the_o elder_n shall_v have_v speak_v it_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o their_o presbytery_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n from_o matth._n 18._o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o luke_n do_v make_v it_o scripture_n formal_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o scripture_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o luke_n do_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o canonical_a history_n be_v no_o more_o hence_o prove_v than_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o gamaliel_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o oration_n that_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n act._n 5._o 34_o 35._o &_o c._n for_o that_o be_v formal_o make_v scripture_n by_o luke_n his_o insert_v of_o it_o in_o the_o register_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n matth._n 4._o by_o that_o reason_n behove_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v what_o peter_n speak_v from_o the_o prophet_n amos_n act._n 15._o v._n 16._o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o amos_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o luke_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v that_o peter_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n amos._n immediate_a inspiration_n make_v any_o say_n scripture_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n historical_a relate_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
by_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n but_o this_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o arminianism_n and_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n will_v needs_o examine_v the_o inclination_n power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v before_o the_o will_n consent_n or_o arise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o will_n consent_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o law_n that_o so_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o as_o pâ—â—agius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o will_n join_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o so_o the_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o illumination_n to_o see_v either_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o and_o what_o action_n we_o do_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o plerophorie_n but_o blind_o or_o doubt_o and_o so_o sinful_o which_o be_v express_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v express_o against_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o â—_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o these_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o and_o though_o any_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o when_o they_o be_v public_o prose_v they_o must_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o they_o be_v susceptible_a and_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v commit_v with_o obstinacy_n every_o sin_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n yea_o iâ—m_n 16._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o cause_v division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d es_fw-mi contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 14._o but_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o what_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n tendeâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v much_o true_o scandalizâ—anâ—_n bring_v on_o damnation_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o superstructure_n be_v profess_v and_o instill_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o simple_a mind_n of_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n as_o have_v connexion_n by_o just_a consequent_a with_o fundamental_n and_o do_v scandalize_v and_o bring_v on_o doubt_n about_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o bring_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o fall_v in_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v himself_o but_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o for_o other_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v on_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 4._o fundamental_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n as_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o etc._n etc._n then_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o fluctuate_v and_o doubt_v as_o skepticke_n in_o a_o pyâ—rhonian_n vacillation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o superstructure_n 1._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a food_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_o apparent_a to_o any_o intelligent_a mind_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v fundamental_n only_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v on_o to_o perction_n now_o fundamental_n be_v express_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n which_o bâ—â—_n need_v of_o milk_n c._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o strong_a if_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v superstructure_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a to_o other_o they_o can_v teach_v and_o exhort_v private_o for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o to_o morrow_n upon_o second_o thought_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v to_o other_o those_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v psal._n 116._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v teacher_n now_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o our_o private_a exhort_v our_o public_a sermon_n come_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n as_o infallible_a as_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o we_o may_v err_v in_o exhort_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v but_o the_o penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v infallible_a &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v neither_o err_v actual_o and_o by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o we_o be_v who_o now_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o superstructure_n do_v oblige_v
so_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o such_o give_v principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n consist_v of_o 30_o or_o 40._o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o they_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o sound_v professor_n though_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystical_a church_n but_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o as_o sound_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a as_o professor_n make_v peter_n confession_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n evince_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a especial_o though_o not_o exclude_v believer_n give_v to_o they_o popular_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o unite_v in_o a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o church-covenant_n exclude_v the_o elder_n 1._o to_o that_o church_n be_v the_o key_n give_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o house_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o house_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o a_o church_n edify_v by_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o propofition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o author_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n combine_v in_o church-covenant_n but_o want_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o wisdom_n house_n nor_o build_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o edify_v and_o gather_v the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n yea_o want_v the_o pastor_n they_o want_v ministerial_a power_n for_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o administrate_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o though_o the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a build_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o external_a and_o ministerial_a build_n by_o a_o public_a ministry_n 2._o arg._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o behave_v themselves_o aright_o in_o god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o divide_v to_o these_o of_o the_o house_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n be_v not_o steward_n by_o office_n nor_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o such_o a_o company_n the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o give_v the_o proposition_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o evident_o true_a but_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 22._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shouldier_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apperuit_fw-la prove_v this_o lexico_fw-la shindlerus_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la significatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la facultas_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la iubendo_fw-la ac_fw-la vetando_fw-la expediendo_fw-la ac_fw-la coercendo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n administret_fw-la musculus_fw-la so_o offerunt_fw-la calvin_n these_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o household_n receive_v key_n whereby_o they_o open_a and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o king_n administrationem_fw-la junius_n it_o note_v a_o full_a government_n by_o this_o borrow_a speech_n say_v 16._o beza_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n isai._n 22._o mat._n 16._o aeconomum_fw-la pareus_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n excellentiae_fw-la hierom_n the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o potestatem_fw-la chrysostom_n pastoris_fw-la augustine_n solvendi_fw-la beda_n say_v the_o same_o pet._n fulgentius_n call_v this_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o other_o scripture_n expound_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n as_o esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n interpreter_n say_v david_n key_n be_v give_v here_o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o openâ—h_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 9_o 1._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o graecae_n stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la 5._o whittaker_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o petri._n calvin_n here_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostleship_n ib._n so_o bullinger_n para._n erasm._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la come_v marlorat_fw-la ib._n pareus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v while_o of_o late_a never_o interpreter_n dream_v that_o in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 3._o arg._n to_o these_o in_o this_o text_n do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o he_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o represent_v apostle_n teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v covenant-waye_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proportion_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n to_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v official_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o make_v 19_o and_o if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n is._n 22._o 22._o then_o i_o say_v these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v by_o office_n represent_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n give_v also_o to_o peter_n now_o if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n peter_n and_o pastor_n by_o this_o place_n as_o pastor_n neither_o have_v the_o key_n nor_o official_a warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o if_o by_o this_o place_n they_o have_v it_o not_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o pastoral_a preach_a caelestis_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o text_n say_v here_o be_v the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n also_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o with_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n and_o with_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o papist_n i_o know_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n judicial_o to_o remit_v
didoclavius_n answer_v that_o then_o all_o that_o live_v holy_o shall_v have_v stipend_n as_o workman_n and_o certain_o if_o paul_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o these_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o these_o who_o rule_n well_o and_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o the_o comparative_a here_o or_o superlative_a degree_n do_v well_o infer_v the_o positive_a degree_n but_o 1._o minister_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o 2._o the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o text_n fight_v against_o this_o sense_n which_o infer_v that_o their_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o preach_v elder_n here_o to_o who_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o two_o respect_n to_o wit_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_n 3._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o god_n word_n be_v never_o express_v by_o well_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o public_a church-officer_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n yea_o and_o to_o woman_n who_o can_v rule_v nor_o rule_v well_o ob._n 6._o the_o ruler_n here_o ought_v to_o have_v wage_n as_o workman_n but_o your_o elder_n have_v no_o wage_n ergo_fw-la your_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o this_o text._n answ._n that_o be_v not_o conclude_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v but_o your_o elder_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o wage_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v none_o 2._o this_o argument_n may_v prove_v that_o a_o noble_a man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o stipend_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o paul_n then_o be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n at_o corinth_n because_o he_o refuse_v stipend_n but_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o both_o pastor_n and_o elder_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v due_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la ob._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a tit._n 1._o 6_o 7._o act_n 20._o 17._o they_o be_v call_v elder_n and_o v_o 28._o bishop_n but_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n some_o to_o rule_v and_o some_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v antichristian_a answ._n though_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o elder_a and_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v synonyma_fw-la from_o the_o allege_a place_n genus_fw-la &_o species_n as_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la but_o have_v different_a definition_n gladius_n &_o ensis_fw-la have_v the_o same_o definition_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o discourse_a creature_n be_v synonyma_fw-la a_o elder_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o bishop_n a_o sort_n of_o elder_a and_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o so_o peter_n term_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o a_o elder_a â—uâ—_n divine_v say_v that_o a_o preach_v elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o synonyma_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la mumâ—rum_fw-la as_o gladius_n &_o ensis_n but_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o a_o elder_a in_o general_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o prove_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o preach_v elder_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o act_v 20_o 28_o 29._o then_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n call_v for_o v_o 17._o be_v preach_v elder_n and_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n v._n 28._o and_o tit._n 1._o paul_n will_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v both_o preach_v &_o rule_v elder_n and_o there_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o preach_v elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o sheweth_z what_o sort_n of_o man_n bishop_n shall_v be_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o than_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n then_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o roll_a overseer_n and_o another_o preach_a bishop_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n though_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o roll_a elder_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o objection_n fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o this_o text_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o ob._n 8._o that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n quality_n and_o note_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o character_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n but_o the_o character_n qualite_n and_o note_n of_o a_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n for_o then_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a and_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o a_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v but_o temporal_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o and_o break_v the_o argument_n for_o these_o temporary_a office_n must_v be_v no_o less_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n except_o they_o be_v unlawful_a than_o the_o office_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a endurance_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o one_o particular_a place_n express_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o baptism_n in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n from_o all_o its_o character_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v describe_v mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o mark_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o the_o element_n sacred_a action_n prayer_z consecration_n word_n of_o institution_n efficient_a form_n end_n gesture_z etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v baptism_n for_o that_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o class_n and_o number_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seal_n or_o that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n nether_a in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o lawful_a analogy_n with_o other_o its_o fellow_n office_n that_o i_o yield_v willingy_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o as_o baptism_n by_o analogy_n be_v describe_v in_o many_o of_o its_o character_n as_o prayer_n consecration_n of_o the_o element_n end_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v make_v a_o just_a proportion_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o his_o character_n describe_v when_o the_o bishop_n his_o fellow-officer_n be_v describe_v 3._o the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a for_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v describe_v out_o of_o this_o text._n 1._o negative_o that_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o strong_a consequence_n as_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v describe_v affirmative_o for_o a_o office_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v when_o the_o specific_a act_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o man_n be_v describe_v when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o do_v discourse_n and_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v this_o elder_a describe_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institute_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v rom._n 12._o 4._o a_o organ_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v
in_o man_n or_o in_o some_o specific_a nature_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o place_v these_o government_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o even_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o as_o a_o general_a eye_n or_o a_o organ_n in_o general_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o body_n but_o such_o a_o determinat_fw-la organ_n a_o eye_n a_o ear_n a_o hand_n a_o foot_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n appoint_v a_o governor_n in_o general_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n discretion_n to_o specify_v what_o this_o governor_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o prelate_n a_o pastor_n a_o roll_a elder_n but_o as_o god_n have_v not_o set_v teacher_n in_o the_o body_n in_o general_a but_o he_o have_v place_v such_o and_o such_o species_n apostle_n not_o pope_n evangelist_n not_o cardinal_n so_o must_v he_o have_v determine_v such_o and_o such_o governor_n rule_v elder_n rather_o than_o a_o certain_a creature_n name_v a_o diocesan_n prelate_n a_o uncouth_a beast_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o very_a jesuit_n salmeron_n say_v by_o the_o two_o elder_n he_o mean_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o apertè_fw-la sermonem_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o with_o that_o of_o ambrose_n which_o we_o all_o know_v to_o be_v rule_v elder_n who_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o preach_v elder_n forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la dâ—sidiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v chrysostom_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o he_o find_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o popish_a expositor_n estius_n porrò_fw-la manefeste_a colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la praeessent_fw-la &_o duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la digni_fw-la essent_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la labotarent_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o doctrinâ_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la hodierni_fw-la sectarii_fw-la negant_fw-la and_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o calvin_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o calvin_n make_v these_o lay-man_n and_o estius_n make_v a_o question_n what_o these_o elder_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o the_o canonical_a elder_n which_o their_o bishop_n use_v as_o councillor_n in_o grave_a matter_n or_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v help_v the_o bishop_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o rule_v the_o people_n but_o can_v preach_v such_o as_o alipius_n and_o valâ—rius_n be_v in_o augustine_n time_n so_o estius_n know_v not_o what_o these_o elder_n be_v but_o incline_v to_o make_v they_o elder_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ob._n 14._o but_o rom._n 12._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o divers_a gift_n as_o v_o 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o divers_a office_n 2._o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o therefore_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o here_o difference_v 3._o the_o deacon_n office_n shall_v be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o interjection_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o the_o two_o act_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o give_v with_o simplicity_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o which_o be_v a_o insolent_a order_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o ennumerate_v divers_a office_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o better_a consequence_n in_o this_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o divers_a gift_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o divers_a office_n then_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o divers_a faculty_n and_o hability_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o of_o a_o hability_n of_o see_v hear_v ergo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v not_o divers_a member_n with_o divers_a office_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o eâ—re_n to_o hear_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o a_o good_a consequence_n and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o divers_a office_n v_o 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o these_o five_o to_o we_o to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n organical_a have_v divers_a member_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o body_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o v._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 3_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o place_n and_o function_n in_o this_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o divide_v into_o two_o general_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o general_a this_o necessity_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o respect_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n and_o for_o the_o bodily_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n and_o service_n v_o 6._o and_o v_o 7._o and_o these_o two_o have_v set_v down_o in_o abstracto_fw-la he_o come_v to_o divide_v they_o in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n which_o be_v four_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n v_o 7._o  _fw-fr 2._o the_o exhorte_a or_o pastor_n v_o 8._o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o ruler_n or_o govern_v elder_a also_o â—_o 8._o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o distributer_n who_o be_v to_o show_v i_o â—â—_o on_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o deacon_n also_o v_o 8._o then_o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o the_o several_a specific_a action_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o office_n and_o that_o again_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_a 1._o prophesy_v v_o 6._o  _fw-fr 2._o minister_a v_o 7._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o the_o operation_n and_o specific_a action_n of_o the_o four_o office_n in_o particular_a as_o 1._o teach_v in_o the_o doctor_n v_o 7._o  _fw-fr 2._o exhort_v in_o the_o pastor_n v_o 8._o  _fw-fr 3_o rule_v in_o the_o elder_a v_o 8._o  _fw-fr 4._o distribute_v and_o show_v mercy_n in_o the_o deacon_n v_o 8._o then_o 5_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o holy_a qualification_n of_o these_o operation_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o also_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o the_o four_o particular_n in_o general_n 1._o in_o prophesy_v but_o how_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n v._n 6._o  _fw-fr 2._o minister_a and_o how_o by_o be_v give_v or_o addict_v to_o minister_a v_o 7._o 2._o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o four_o particular_n as_o 1._o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v in_o or_o give_v to_o teach_v v_o 7._o  _fw-fr 2._o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v in_o exhort_v sedulous_a and_o painful_a v_o 8._o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o roll_a elder_n to_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diligence_n v_o 8._o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o distribute_v and_o show_v mercy_n on_o the_o sick_a poor_a imprison_v stranger_n distract_v in_o simplicity_n in_o cheerfulness_n v_o 8._o also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v for_o one_o member_n can_v both_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o both_o be_v here_o a_o sort_n of_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n different_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v if_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o christ_n order_n that_o one_o be_v both_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n for_o both_o to_o one_o man_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v difference_n they_o second_o we_o know_v that_o many_o have_v gift_n to_o teach_v who_o be_v but_o dull_a and_o weak_a to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n as_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o father_n augustine_n excel_v in_o teach_v and_o dispute_v chryostome_n in_o exhort_v salmeron_n observe_v that_o there_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v 8._o eminent_a in_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o bonaventura_n excellent_a for_o move_v
provinciae_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la iis_fw-la orainare_fw-la sibi_fw-la comprovincale_n episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la facero_fw-la negligat_fw-la populus_fw-la convocare_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vicinae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o peter_n sibi_fw-la rectorem_fw-la in_o the_o 63._o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n may_v choose_v in_o quibustibee_n prâ—vinciis_fw-la in_o any_o province_n about_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n salvo_fw-la privilegio_fw-la uniusâ—njusquâ—_n provinciae_fw-la cardinal_n be_v forbid_v to_o usurp_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n if_o the_o see_v face_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o constance_n and_o 37._o basil._n the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n say_v it_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o to_o avoid_v dissension_n that_o they_o shall_v transfer_v their_o right_n to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o eccles._n almain_n and_o eccles._n gerson_n prove_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o by_o good_a reason_n that_o wicked_a council_n of_o trent_n labour_v to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n chair_n do_v abrogate_v these_o good_a act_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o as_o the_o author_n 1._o of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n show_v nor_o shall_v good_a man_n stand_v for_o leo_n his_o abrogation_n of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o lateran_n lâ—teran_n wherein_o much_o other_o wicked_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n by_o julius_n iii_o and_o paul_n the_o iii_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o 23._o theodoret_n say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o worthy_a ambrose_n as_o he_o 82._o himself_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 5._o zonaras_n in_o 9_o theodoret_n 418._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 2._o petrus_n a_o navarre_n who_o all_o witness_n ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v never_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o these_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o learned_a say_v that_o gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o hildebrand_n do_v first_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o voice_n in_o election_n of_o pastor_n illiricus_fw-la say_v only_a from_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o xi_o about_o the_o year_n 1300_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o power_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v make_v 400_o year_n before_o that_o by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n the_o law_n and_o logic_n both_o say_v from_o one_o fact_n no_o law_n can_v be_v conclude_v yea_o the_o election_n of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o say_v 55._o vasquez_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o and_o like_a enough_o that_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o such_o a_o seditious_a head_n to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o this_o gregory_n be_v can_v violate_v christ_n order_n pontis_fw-la platina_n say_v so_o yet_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v so_o bâ—â—_n because_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n some_o say_v and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n constitution_n not_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n may_v change_v it_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n sanctius_n 22._o in_o his_o comment_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n 26._o azorius_fw-la say_v it_o shall_v be_v common_a law_n communi_fw-la jure_fw-la 8._o krantius_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v the_o people_n in_o this_o on_z gregory_z the_o ix_o yea_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o bracare_fw-la the_o 3._o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 4_o call_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n 28._o the_o council_n of_o 13._o laodicea_n be_v corrupt_o expound_v by_o 9_o bellarmin_n 5._o vâ—squez_n and_o other_o because_o 1._o they_o forbid_v only_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n without_o exceptionosage_n gift_n or_o sex_n shall_v come_v and_o speak_v and_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v debar_v and_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n without_o their_o knowledge_n as_o 9_o ruffinuâ—_n say_v that_o frumentius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o the_o indian_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o indis_fw-la nihil_fw-la scientibus_fw-la neque_fw-la cogitantibus_fw-la epiphanius_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v paulinianus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o people_n not_o consent_v gregorius_n ordain_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o england_n and_o send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o anglis_fw-la nescientibus_fw-la and_o gregorius_n ii_o ordain_v bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o germany_n germanis_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la ear_n cogitantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o 8._o perkins_n if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v arise_v in_o america_n where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n ordination_n may_v be_v want_v and_o why_o not_o say_v i_o election_n also_o in_o another_o case_n if_o as_o 5_o petrus_n martyr_n say_v well_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o a_o turk_n say_v 5._o zanchius_n convert_v by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o convert_v other_o may_v baptize_v they_o who_o he_o convert_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o both_o ordination_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v want_v and_o this_o may_v answer_v what_o 340._o robinson_n say_v for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o election_n in_o 30._o tertullia_n time_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o people_n may_v love_v their_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o by_o mere_a custom_n conclus_fw-la iii_o it_o be_v false_a our_o 20._o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v principal_o and_o essential_o in_o election_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v essential_o pastor_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o except_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o people_n after_o acceptance_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o election_n at_o first_o as_o jacob_n after_o consent_n to_o leah_n make_v she_o his_o wife_n yet_o all_o the_o pastoral_a act_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n go_v before_o the_o after_o consent_n shall_v be_v null_a because_o he_o want_v that_o which_o most_o principal_o and_o essential_o be_v require_v in_o a_o call_n and_o all_o baptize_v by_o he_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o what_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o assent_v and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o gracious_a pastor_n shall_v his_o act_n of_o convert_v and_o baptise_v be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o shall_v all_o be_v infidel_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o people_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o choice_n and_o may_v refuse_v a_o man_n for_o a_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n election_n make_v not_o one_o a_o pastor_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o pastor_n because_o people_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n consent_v not_o to_o his_o ministry_n nor_o be_v we_o of_o dr._n ames_n judgement_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o people_n election_n for_o his_o external_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o presbyter_n separation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a call_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v we_o find_v no_o church-calling_a in_o all_o god_n word_n of_o sole_a election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o right_a call_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o doctor_n ames_n prove_v that_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o appropriate_v a_o make_a minister_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o conclude_v not_o the_o poyn_n qu._n 5._o from_o whence_o have_v luther_n calvin_n and_o our_o bless_a reformer_n their_o calling_n to_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n this_o question_n there_o be_v move_v because_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o think_v 1._o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o election_n of_o people_n be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o they_o want_v pastor_n and_o elder_n than_o luther_n and_o our_o reformer_n have_v no_o call_n
either_o the_o power_n of_o good_a counsel_n in_o these_o two_o church_n or_o their_o good_a counsel_n but_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o object_n 7._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n and_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n a_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o jurisdiction_n a_o state_n above_o a_o state_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o father_n and_o son_n so_o there_o be_v here_o a_o govern_n and_o a_o command_a classical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o govern_v and_o command_v classical_a church_n and_o in_o a_o political_a consideration_n formal_o different_a now_o where_o there_o be_v two_o different_a state_n there_o be_v two_o different_a name_n title_n and_o adjunct_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v say_v genesis_n 1_o god_n make_v two_o distinct_a light_n a_o great_a light_n to_o serve_v the_o day_n and_o a_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a presbytery_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o matter_n they_o differ_v not_o for_o these_o same_o elder_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o both_o in_o form_n they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o same_o combination_n and_o union_n be_v in_o all_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o operation_n for_o the_o superior_a have_v no_o operation_n but_o such_o as_o the_o inferior_a can_v exercise_v for_o because_o a_o pastor_n exhortâ—th_v a_o pastor_n comsort_v we_o do_v not_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o pastor_n if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n how_o can_v wâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d a_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n leave_v these_o throne_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n as_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o name_n title_n nature_n operation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n we_o have_v to_o aâ—end_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o subdite_fw-la a_o whole_a nation_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o this_o government_n and_o we_o be_v to_o put_v a_o kingdom_n within_o a_o kingdom_n answ._n a_o church-congregationall_a within_o a_o church-classicall_a be_v no_o more_o inconventent_a than_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lesser_a body_n in_o a_o great_a and_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o people_n a_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n be_v not_o absurd_a except_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n so_o above_o a_o church-power_n as_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v privative_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o inferior_a as_o the_o pope_n power_n distroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o prelate_n power_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o he_o be_v pretend_v pastor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v aâ—xiliarte_n and_o cumulative_a to_o help_v the_o congregation_n not_o privative_a and_o destructive_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n second_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o â—â—â—gle_a congregation_n the_o eldership_n in_o the_o court_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o power_n of_o order_n which_o one_o single_a minister_n have_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v regulate_v the_o pastor_n and_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v heretical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n yea_o two_o elder_n in_o the_o court_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v with_o the_o whole_a prebsytery_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n but_o to_o comâ—_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n may_v have_v in_o their_o inferior_a synod_n determine_v these_o same_o point_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v at_o jerusalem_n her_o be_v power_n above_o power_n three_o we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v two_o or_o divers_a indicature_n formal_o and_o specisical_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o operation_n for_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n as_o the_o reason_n do_v prove_v as_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o one_o city_n or_o borough_n do_v not_o differ_v formal_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o borough_n incorporate_v and_o combine_v in_o one_o common_a judicature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o college_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a combination_n of_o college_n combine_v in_o the_o comm_n on_o judicature_n of_o the_o university_n so_o here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judicature_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o superior_a only_o in_o degree_n and_o in_o number_n of_o member_n of_o the_o judicature_n the_o policy_n divine_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o superior_a can_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inferior_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n such_o as_o be_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o excommunication_n where_o many_o church_n be_v consociate_v though_o where_o this_o consociation_n be_v not_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a congregation_n also_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o not_o distinction_n of_o name_n title_n and_o adjunct_n of_o the_o judicature_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n because_o congregationall_a and_o presbyterian_a provincial_a and_o a_o national_a church-body_n make_v all_o one_o body_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a light_n by_o name_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o moon_n gen._n 1._o the_o lesser_a light_n that_o congregation_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o name_n and_o office_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o officer_n formal_o different_a from_o he_o and_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n so_o mat._n 18._o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v then_o both_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n mat._n 18._o teil_n the_o church_n now_o we_o say_v as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o like_a we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v mat._n 18._o the_o church_n that_o the_o offend_v have_v recourse_n unto_o be_v that_o church_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o a_o judicature_n and_o spiritual_a court_n but_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o a_o judicature_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o 2._o of_o that_o church_n christ_n do_v speak_v that_o do_v actual_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o loose_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o people_n neither_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o court_n do_v actual_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o that_o church_n which_o do_v exercise_v church-power_n on_o earth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o we_o find_v not_o a_o church_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n bind_v and_o lose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o use_v such_o a_o insolent_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o use_v and_o last_o i_o say_v of_o these_o of_o corinth_n gather_v together_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o ministerial_a spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o can_v be_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v before_o the_o people_n the_o text_n destinguish_v not_o the_o court_n of_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o people_n and_o all_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o scandal_n have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v the_o
text_n bear_v that_o the_o elder_n set_v up_o a_o court_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n so_o as_o this_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o here_o they_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o four_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o throne_n real_o different_a though_o name_n and_o title_n can_v be_v find_v more_o than_o we_o find_v express_o and_o in_o word_n two_o sacrament_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n christ_n jesus_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o seek_v but_o we_o have_v these_o different_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_n 2._o 46._o we_o have_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o act_n 20._o 8._o and_o a_o congregation_n in_o corinth_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v some_o power_n in_o this_o meeting_n to_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o single_a meeting_n be_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n open_o and_o to_o hinder_v woman_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o forbid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o two_o speak_v at_o once_o because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o borbid_v doctrine_n that_o edifi_v not_o and_o speak_v god_n word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n in_o ephesus_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o meet_v for_o jurisdiction_n act_v 21._o 18._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 14._o 14._o in_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n in_o galathia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 5._o 9_o 10._o who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o scandalous_a and_o false_a teacher_n who_o leaven_v all_o other_o and_o who_o be_v gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n any_o fall_a brother_n and_o 4._o there_o a_o map_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n warrant_v both_o a_o national_a church-meeting_n and_o a_o oâ—cumenick_n council_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o synod_n act_v 1._o and_o act_n 6._o where_o these_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o though_o instance_n of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v sure_a and_o better_a than_o a_o lesser_a and_o disperse_v power_n for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o this_o or_o this_o little_a church_n as_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act_v 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o division_n or_o union_n of_o this_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o it_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o convenient_a edification_n and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n for_o conserve_n humane_a society_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n original_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o multitude_n for_o one_o only_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o a_o society_n but_o a_o society_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n therefore_o have_v god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n and_o can_v but_o be_v dissolve_v where_o law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o government_n to_o a_o society_n and_o multitude_n of_o little_a church_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o this_o society_n and_o consociation_n can_v subsist_v except_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o supernatural_a government_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o some_o say_v a_o moral_a institution_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n for_o magistracy_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o service_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o also_o a_o divine_a institution_n all_o institution_n be_v not_o mere_o positive_a as_o some_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n brâ—ken_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v moral_a that_o she_o have_v power_n of_o government_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o power_n of_o government_n upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o con_v natural_a so_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o supposal_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o nation_n a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n who_o for_o vicinity_n may_v either_o edify_v encourage_v comfort_n and_o provoke_v â—re_n another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n policy_n or_o may_v scandalize_v one_o another_o as_o many_o consociate_v church_n in_o galathia_fw-la be_v bend_v to_o bite_v devour_v and_o consume_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v moral_a yea_o and_o con-naturall_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a policy_n external_a nor_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o one_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n then_o that_o the_o just_a lord_n who_o intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o magistracy_n and_o to_o appoint_v humane_a and_o civil_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v conserve_v and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o say_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o great_a family_n yea_o or_o every_o twenty_o family_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v independent_a within_o itself_o and_o subordinate_a to_o no_o civil_a law_n to_o no_o power_n to_o no_o magistracy_n without_o that_o independent_a little_a incorporation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o appoint_v a_o power_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v clear_a because_o in_o one_o shire_n country_n province_n and_o nation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n to_o wit_n ten_o hundred_o ten_o thousand_o independent_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o civil_a policy_n but_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o these_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o one_o society_n independent_a shall_v wrong_v another_o the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v be_v to_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o renounce_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o society_n that_o be_v traffic_v not_o with_o they_o do_v not_o take_v or_o give_v borrow_v or_o lend_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o coercive_a power_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a reparation_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v duty_n or_o execute_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n one_o towards_o another_o now_o see_v grace_n destroy_v not_o nature_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n independent_a which_o do_v contradict_v this_o maxim_n of_o natural_a policy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o all_o policy_n civil_a natural_a supernatural_a god_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v subject_v all_o society_n and_o multitude_n to_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o society_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o government_n of_o independent_a little_a body_n under_o no_o coactive_a power_n of_o church_n censure_n must_v want_v all_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v will_v worship_v for_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o obloquy_n of_o some_o say_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v judaisme_n hence_o say_v they_o a_o national_a religion_n a_o national_a oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v like_o a_o world-church_n a_o church_n a_o huge_a body_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o some_o augustus_n shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v compel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v
near_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o more_o universal_a the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o external_a visible_a communion_n be_v lâ—sse_n even_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o a_o family_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o matter_n first_o and_o more_o intimate_o and_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o also_o he_o be_v a_o member_n a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a gangrene_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o cutting-off_a concern_v more_o near_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o it_o do_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o contagion_n shall_v first_o overspread_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n before_o it_o infect_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o so_o though_o actual_a excommunication_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 2._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v edificative_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o work_v upon_o other_o but_o call_v and_o try_v of_o witness_n and_o juridical_a decern_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v require_v secrecy_n yea_o and_o some_o scandal_n and_o circumstance_n of_o adultery_n incest_n pestiality_n require_v a_o modest_a cover_n of_o they_o from_o virgin_n young_a man_n child_n and_o the_o multitude_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o their_o excellency_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n but_o for_o their_o nearness_n of_o concernment_n and_o use_v of_o edification_n object_n 12._o the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n and_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v present_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n they_o do_v not_o dostaine_v from_o eat_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o by_o consent_n 2._o other_o not_o of_o that_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a by_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o answ._n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o do_v other_o duty_n you_o may_v say_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v vers_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n and_o where_o be_v then_o all_o the_o govern_v if_o all_o be_v governor_n or_o than_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o churches-iudge_n only_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o consent_n these_o of_o other_o church_n have_v a_o tacit_a and_o remote_a consent_n the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o deal_v in_o private_a with_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o object_n 13._o the_o high_a and_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o if_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o high_a church_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o double_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o govern_n church_n answ._n high_a honour_n be_v due_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o both_o and_o this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v obedience_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o father_n with_o that_o which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o grandfather_n 2._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o compare_v elder_n of_o diverse_a sort_n together_o as_o the_o rule_v and_o teach_v elder_a here_o you_o compare_v pastor_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o act_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o act_n and_o this_o may_v prove_v i_o be_o to_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o my_o pastor_n for_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o for_o rule_v in_o the_o church-senate_n object_n 14._o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o high_a church_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyterial_a church_n high_o which_o have_v only_o disciplinary_a power_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a highness_n one_o of_o christian_a dignity_n 2._o another_o of_o church-prehemenency_a or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n indeed_o the_o congregation_n the_o former_a way_n be_v high_a the_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o ransom_v bride_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o eldership_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a eminency_n as_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o son_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n one_o way_n yet_o the_o teacher_n as_o the_o teacher_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v above_o the_o king_n son_n as_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o who_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o object_n 15._o the_o argument_n for_o a_o classical_a or_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v much_o side_n with_o prelacy_n for_o you_o make_v many_o lord_n rule_v and_o not_o teach_v answ._n let_v all_o judge_n whether_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o three_o elder_n accountable_a to_o none_o in_o a_o churchway_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o you_o make_v your_o little_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v near_o to_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o eldersâ—_n sure_a i_o be_o three_o neighbour_n be_v near_o to_o one_o monarch_n than_o three_o hundred_o 2._o one_o monarchical_a society_n be_v as_o tyrannical_a antichristianism_n as_o one_o monarchical_a pastor_n 3._o if_o we_o make_v many_o roll_a and_o domineer_a lord_n you_o shall_v say_v something_o but_o we_o make_v many_o servant_n endue_v only_o with_o ministerial_a power_n only_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n your_o eldership_n in_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o they_o deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n yet_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v in_o a_o churchway_n say_v what_o do_v you_o act._n xv._n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o juridical_a synod_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o famous_a synod_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o go_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o elder_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o i_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o act._n 15._o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n â—â—_o antiochia_n 28_o epiphanius_n say_v as_o also_o 89._o hieronymus_n by_o câ—â—mbus_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremony_n except_o they_o will_v be_v loser_n in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n paul_n can_v not_o go_v as_o send_v by_o amiâ—h_a to_o submit_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n iâ—_n pâ—ul_a will_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n in_o paul_n peter_n apostles_n and_o elder_n therefore_o paul_n and_o birnabas_n come_v as_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o â—â—_o apostle_n or_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v but_o as_o ordinary_a teachâ—â—_n therefore_o say_v 15._o diodatus_n not_o because_o these_o two_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v every_o wayequall_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o in_o apostolical_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 8._o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n or_o of_o confirmation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o stop_v false_a doctor_n mouth_n and_o to_o estaâ—â—â—â—_n by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a order_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o other_o and_o both_o side_n allege_v scripture_n as_o here_o both_o do_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v now_o a_o party_n shall_v judge_v it_o and_o when_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v on_o two_o
elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n convene_v to_o consider_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n take_v on_o they_o these_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o â—_o 4._o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o immediate_a impiâ—ing_a spirit_n to_o â—â—â—_o elder_n and_o by_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o this_o immediate_a apostolic_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v they_o also_o infallible_a be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n for_o one_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o and_o one_o apostle_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n sâ—â—d_v up_o all_o who_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v even_a papist_n not_o exâ—pted_v as_o salmero_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d salmeron_n lâ—â—mus_n â—_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o leap_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o consultation_n and_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o absolute_a authority_n use_v by_o command_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counceil_n be_v rash_a say_v salmeron_n now_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v without_o any_o consultation_n with_o man_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v and_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n to_o hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o baâ—â—m_n num._n 24._o be_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o his_o consultation_n with_o balâ—â—k_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v no_o less_o cannonick_a scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spale_v â—_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n epistle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o class_n with_o other_o scripture_n v_o 15_o 16._o now_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 2._o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whence_o to_o i_o this_o synodical_a consultation_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 6._o this_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o that_o ordinary_a synodical_a spirit_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n come_v on_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v necessitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v whatsoever_o this_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v but_o this_o spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o do_v not_o so_o but_o leave_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o great_a liberty_n because_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v from_o god_n word_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n say_v v_o 12._o but_o only_a to_o that_o which_o james_n say_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o especial_o to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o give_v scandal_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o peter_n v_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v james_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v speak_v yet_o that_o be_v be_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o they_o and_o more_o particular_a and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o whole_a synod_n follow_v and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o do_v compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostolic_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v discourse_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o work_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 22._o act._n 24._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 31._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n argue_v yet_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v do_v not_o take_v help_n by_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o peâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n argue_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o prove_v indeed_o a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o question_n nor_o satisfic_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n for_o if_o james_n have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v in_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v eaâ—â—n_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o a_o scandalize_a of_o the_o jew_n except_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o apostle_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n in_o pen_v scripture_n we_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n here_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a synod_n for_o the_o church_n after-imitation_n 8._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o by_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o question_n now_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v by_o this_o text_n send_v messenger_n to_o resolve_v doubt_v church_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v they_o 9_o i_o propound_v another_o argument_n before_o which_o prevail_v much_o with_o i_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o church_n such_o as_o convene_v at_o this_o synod_n can_v be_v
collateral_a actor_n with_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o synod_n not_o only_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n teach_v be_v actor_n in_o pen_v this_o decree_n act._n 15._o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v synodical_a not_o apostolic_a i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n say_v all_o be_v not_o actor_n in_o the_o decree_n pari_fw-la gradu_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la with_o a_o like_a degree_n and_o equal_a authority_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n do_v concur_v in_o form_v this_o decree_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o all_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o pen_v this_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o parchmenâ—s_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o then_o when_o he_o pen_v the_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sâ—â—â—_n sinner_n except_o we_o flee_v to_o a_o popish_a distinction_n which_o duvallius_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la be_v not_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o write_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n but_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a with_o a_o inferior_a and_o apostolic_a or_o synodical_a spirit_n which_o the_o peâ—e_n and_o church_n may_v decree_v in_o synod_n to_o â—ee_n receive_v with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v they_o 2._o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v two_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d the_o pen_n of_o the_o decree_n one_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n another_o inferior_a assist_v the_o elder_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a and_o most_o different_a act_n of_o that_o same_o hoâ—y_o 〈…〉_z way_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o fallible_a way_n inspire_v the_o elder_n but_o with_o your_o leave_n act._n 21._o 24._o the_o ordinary_a iâ—esâ—ytery_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o same_o synodical_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o do_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o this_o decree_n v_o 25._o 3._o we_o deâ—ire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n of_o commixion_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v with_o elder_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n for_o the_o pâ—â—ning_n of_o scripture_n 10._o we_o think_v the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n act._n 21._o 18._o and_o contradivided_a from_o the_o church_n of_o jrusalem_n v_o 22._o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v purify_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n purify_v himself_o and_o obey_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o scandalize_v weak_a believer_n v_o â—0_n 21._o and_o bt_v this_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v paul_n with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o decree_n as_o be_v clear_v v_o 25._o 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o in_o this_o synod_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v alike_o perfect_a in_o all_o â—â—s_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o james_n speak_v as_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o synodical_a spirit_n give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n convene_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n then_o shall_v james_n have_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n aid_n and_o not_o to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o peter_n shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o paul_n to_o what_o he_o say_v â—â—_o every_o inspire_a writer_n be_v to_o obey_v what_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n say_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o synod_n shall_v rather_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v who_o speak_v of_o no_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v then_o to_o what_o james_n say_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n v_o 24._o we_o give_v â—â—_o such_o commandment_n that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v so_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v as_o apostles_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o this_o synod_n to_o abtaine_v from_o blood_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o like_a consequence_n the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o command_v nâ—_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la they_o command_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n 2._o the_o synod_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o doubt_v whether_o shall_v we_o follow_v paul_n and_o peter_n who_o speak_v and_o command_v nâ—_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v oâ—_n shall_v we_o follow_v james_n who_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o here_o command_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n judge_v lawful_a and_o command_v as_o apostle_n that_o must_v the_o church_n follow_v and_o what_o they_o command_v not_o that_o by_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o command_v not_o as_o be_v clear_a v_o 24._o and_o that_o also_o must_v the_o church_n not_o follow_v therefore_o i_o think_v we_o must_v say_v they_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v as_o apostle_n 12._o these_o word_n v_o 24._o some_o who_o pervert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n command_v in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n command_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o do_v whence_o they_o teach_v 1._o that_o a_o apostolic_a commandment_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n without_o any_o synod_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o what_o use_n then_o do_v a_o synod_n conduce_v ergo_fw-la certain_o either_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v for_o no_o use_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n act._n 25._o 2._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 5._o it_o serve_v to_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n act._n 16._o 4._o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o say_v and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o or_o then_o the_o synodical_a commandment_n and_o so_o the_o synodical_a spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o apostolical_a commandment_n and_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o positive_a commandment_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o apostle_n nay_o nor_o to_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n forbid_v before_o this_o synod_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v mosaical_a law_n before_o this_o synod_n yet_o now_o they_o give_v a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v some_o mosaical_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n hence_o we_o must_v either_o judge_v that_o now_o as_o apostle_n they_o command_v in_o positive_a commandment_n the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o say_v for_o their_o not_o command_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v a_o command_a not_o to_o keep_v it_o observe_v this_o or_o then_o their_o commandment_n here_o be_v but_o synodical_a and_o so_o far_o bind_v as_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n stand_v in_o vigour_n which_o certain_o a_o synod_n may_v command_v and_o one_o church_n may_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n to_o another_o for_o otherwise_o as_o apostle_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v spiritual_a homicide_n they_o forbid_v also_o eat_v of_o blood_n in_o that_o case_n when_o it_o stand_v indifferent_a 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n they_o
elder_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o 〈◊〉_d can_v elder_n of_o one_o sister_n church_n impose_v law_n burden_n â—28_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n ch._n 16._o 4._o upon_o sister_n church_n or_o hâ—w_o can_v they_o pen_v canonical_a scripture_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o much_o of_o those_o degree_n that_o they_o oblige_v formal_o the_o church_n as_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v the_o learned_a junius_n say_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o as_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a elderyâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o elder_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n for_o act._n 17._o v._n 2._o 〈…〉_z commissioner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o antioch_n then_o paul_n and_o 〈…〉_z i_o think_v also_o the_o church_n of_o cyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z there_o as_o well_o as_o antioch_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v they_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o soul_n subvert_v v_o 24._o 6._o those_o who_o be_v name_v v._n 22._o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v v._n 25._o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o apostle_n and_o elder_n elder_n include_v brethren_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o of_o some_o choose_a man_n and_o brethren_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o v_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o 2._o i_o desire_v to_o try_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a but_o no_o church-power_n say_v the_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v church-power_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n and_o censure_v the_o contraveener_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v but_o i_o assume_v this_o synod_n take_v this_o church-power_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o their_o own_o commissioner_n send_v from_o antioch_n v_o 2._o v._n 22._o 23._o determine_v both_o cause_n and_o controversy_n and_o it_o never_o return_v to_o any_o church-court_n at_o antioch_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o synod_n have_v a_o church-power_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n dogmatic_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o church-power_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o we_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oversight_n commit_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o man_n rise_v among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o be_v v_o 30._o man_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v reâ—el_n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o threaten_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o candlestick_n because_o they_o have_v among_o they_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o they_o then_o that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n dogmatic_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n have_v power_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o v_o 20._o christ_n say_v to_o thyatira_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o suffâ—â—â—_n that_o woman_n jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduâ—e_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrify_v to_o idol_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o censure_v she_o but_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n this_o poposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n i_o assume_v but_o this_o synod_n act._n 15._o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o subverter_n of_o soul_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o this_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o every_o society_n which_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o burden_n as_o here_o this_o synod_n have_v v_o 28._o and_o to_o send_v decree_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o send_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n act._n 21._o 25._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n 25._o and_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o â—_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v power_n of_o juridiction_n to_o censure_v the_o contravener_n but_o this_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o society_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v this_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v matth._n 18._o 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v here_o but_o because_o this_o synod_n command_v only_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n but_o by_o no_o church-power_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o with_o reverence_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a a_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v no_o command_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o decree_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o brotherly_a counsel_n such_o as_o abigail_n give_v to_o david_n and_o a_o little_a maid_n give_v to_o namaan_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o decree_n v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o also_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o 1._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la act_n we_o elicitos_fw-la according_a to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o elicit_v act_n for_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n add_v to_o that_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o use_v it_o actual_o herself_o let_v i_o also_o make_v use_n of_o two_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o new_a england_n their_o 3._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o preshyteny_n in_o judicial_a acts._n 4._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n actu_fw-la subordinate_a id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o subordination_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o judicial_a act_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o if_o here_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o say_v from_o v_o 22._o be_v present_a and_o join_v their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o synod_n a_o organical_a body_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o other_o member_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o a_o form_a church_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n â—â—gs_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n v_o 2._o be_v send_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o form_v and_o organical_a church_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n say_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o the_o brethren_n here_o concur_v as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n than_o the_o brothren_n in_o this_o organical_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o
elder_n â—_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o elder_n concur_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o above_o the_o fraternity_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o elder_n but_o then_o i_o much_o wonder_v how_o the_o act_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n joint_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o how_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ascribe_v those_o decree_n to_o themselves_o act._n 21._o 25._o and_o how_o all_o the_o assembly_n speak_v as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o shall_v we_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o distinguish_v but_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o quality_n and_o a_o identity_n but_o some_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o be_v the_o immediate_o instire_v apostolic_a spiritâ—_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n must_v here_o concur_v in_o give_v out_o those_o decree_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n allege_v scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o syned_a as_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o synod_n as_o falliâ—â—_n man_n and_o man_n who_o may_v err_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o man_n who_o may_v err_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o alâ—â—dge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v fallible_a answ._n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o reason_n as_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v they_o be_v man_n who_o may_v â—re_n though_o as_o lead_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o this_o syne_v follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v â—_o 28._o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v only_o the_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n assemble_v in_o god_n name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o this_o act_n and_o as_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o fallible_a neither_o man_n who_o can_v err_v for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o ordinary_a believer_n as_o lead_v in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n can_v err_v for_o they_o err_v as_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o a_o body_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o though_o both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n modaliter_fw-la may_v err_v as_o logic_n say_v apostaâ—â—s_n err_v be_v est_fw-la possible_a yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o this_o they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o not_o err_v be_v not_o absolute_a but_o necessary_a by_o consequent_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o as_o v_o 28._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v must_v weak_a if_o they_o may_v err_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v may_v be_v fallible_a for_o though_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n while_o as_o they_o allege_v it_o to_o establish_v blasphemous_a conclusion_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v fallible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n but_o only_o that_o abuse_a and_o aâ—â—_n applve_v scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n object_n 2._o if_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n like_o this_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—go_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o â—â—_o a_o infallible_a and_o so_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n answ._n i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o ergo_fw-la a_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o luke_n do_v speak_v v_o 28._o as_o the_o precedent_n and_o leader_n of_o this_o first_o mould_n of_o all_o synod_n and_o so_o the_o most_o perfect_a synod_n be_v never_o fallible_a no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o i_o think_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la neither_o apostle_n nor_o elder_n can_v err_v in_o this_o synod_n because_o de_fw-fr factâ—_n they_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o bias_n in_o judgement_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o man_n can_v not_o err_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o man_n can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o answer_v papist_n who_o produce_v this_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o lawful_a synod_n then_o may_v all_o lawful_a synod_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o if_o therefore_o the_o man_n may_v err_v the_o leader_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v which_o be_v absurd_a answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o all_o lawful_a synod_n shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o they_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o fact_n all_o be_v lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o papist_n infer_v and_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la those_o lawful_o assemble_v synod_n do_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o do_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o they_o all_o they_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o if_o all_o lawful_o convene_v synod_n may_v not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v but_o only_o that_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n follow_v their_o own_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o for_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o act_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o because_o in_o other_o act_n wherein_o with_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n he_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o light_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infallible_a object_n 4_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o synod_n what_o they_o 〈…〉_z a_o ap_fw-mi sâ—a_fw-mi â—â—k_fw-mi spirit_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_z 〈…〉_z 15._o 28._o be_v not_o that_o same_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d ghost_n and_o if_o so_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n answ._n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o two_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o now_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—ersities_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o willing_o contend_v that_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o synod_n though_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o as_o elder_n in_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n v_o 28._o be_v different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o pen_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n â—_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o paul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o christian_n and_o not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o canonical_a writer_n or_o as_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o inspire_v
principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâ—â—rut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâ—um_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâ—s_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v here_o commissioner_n for_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v relate_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v no_o commissioner_n here_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v commissioner_n as_o well_o as_o antioch_n see_v their_o case_n be_v one_o with_o antioch_n v_o 23._o and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o this_o apostolic_a remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o commissioner_n be_v either_o here_o or_o then_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v here_o and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o wit_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o determine_v of_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o the_o business_n in_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n and_o that_o other_o have_v hand_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v express_o send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o commissioner_n and_o elder_n and_o here_o they_o reason_n and_o voice_n as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 15._o v._n 12._o v._n 22._o v._n 28._o ch_n 16._o 4._o ch_n 21._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ch_n 14._o 4._o ch_n 15._o v._n 22._o v._n 12._o and_o among_o these_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o send_v from_o antiâ—b_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 25._o with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o 4._o 2._o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v false_a for_o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o act_n and_o synodical_a decree_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 16._o 4._o not_o of_o jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicis_fw-la have_v no_o commissioner_n there_o for_o first_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v commissioner_n here_o three_o the_o act_n be_v send_v to_o they_o conjunct_o with_o antioch_n and_o messenger_n to_o report_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o antioch_n v_o 23._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o commissioner_n or_o as_o servant_n to_o receive_v information_n not_o as_o elder_n to_o give_v their_o decisive_a voice_n because_o paul_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o be_v apostle_n the_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o silas_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act._n 15._o v._n 32._o with_o judas_n v_o 27._o also_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v only_a commissioner_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n how_o can_v they_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o place_n to_o voice_n in_o another_o congregation_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n lead_v man_n among_o the_o brethren_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o two_o 1._o how_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v relate_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n to_o elder_n and_o apostle_n by_o all_o good_a grammar_n and_o how_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v certain_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v choose_a man_n of_o this_o assembly_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v no_o part_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o prophet_n at_o antiab_n v_o 32._o and_o member_n of_o that_o presbytery_n speak_v of_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o act._n 15._o v._n 35._o and_o what_o power_n then_o have_v the_o assembly_n to_o send_v they_o and_o especial_o what_o power_n have_v the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o be_v not_o man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o lead_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o that_o council_n gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n v_o 25._o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v naked_a messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o elder_n prophet_n v_o 32._o and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n v_o 22._o 23._o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 28._o these_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o revel_v 2._o 1._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n v_o 8._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o v_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o v_o 18._o and_o act._n 20._o 17._o but_o the_o eder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v yea_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v those_o decree_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a synod_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o story_n act._n 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o that_o v_o 25._o we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v expound_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o include_v no_o apostle_n but_o james_n whereas_o peter_n paul_n barnabas_n judas_n silâ—s_n and_o other_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v though_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o v._n 22._o c._n 15._o object_n 7._o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n only_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n scandalous_a answ._n the_o very_a deliver_v to_o satan_n may_v thus_o be_v call_v doctrinal_a because_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a declaration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a doctrinal_a one_o pastor_n and_o one_o prophet_n may_v have_v do_v all_o which_o this_o venerable_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n dispute_v reason_v and_o conclude_v synodical_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n lay_v not_o on_o burden_n and_o decree_n herodian_a call_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senatusconsultâ—in_n and_o burden_v a_o man_n excellent_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n say_v the_o like_a delegis_fw-la of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n make_v it_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o senate_n object_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o patel_n can_v not_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n determine_v this_o at_o antioch_n be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v apostolic_a authority_n but_o because_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v more_o questionable_a he_o not_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n
nor_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o werâ—_n eye-witness_n of_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v he_o visible_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v to_o have_v theresolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a ans._n though_o i_o grant_v there_o besom_n truth_n in_o this_o that_o paul_n apostolic_a calling_n be_v now_o more_o question_n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o these_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v no_o synod_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v convene_v in_o synod_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o paul_n authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o will_v have_v reter_v the_o matter_n to_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o to_o these_o believer_n be_v undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o intent_n but_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o a_o mere_a apostolic_a way_n and_o not_o intend_v a_o synodical_a and_o a_o â—clesiasticall_a and_o perpetual_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n of_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o superior_a a_o apostolic_a and_o infallible_a light_n they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o the_o elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 16._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o auâ—ioch_n doubt_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n will_v have_v decree_v to_o seek_v a_o resolution_n from_o elder_n and_o that_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n for_o they_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o judge_v you_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o apostle_n will_v join_v the_o falliblo_fw-mi and_o inferior_a light_n of_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o brethren_n v_o 22._o if_o tlloy_n have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o act_n they_o either_o censure_v person_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o church-censure_n but_o only_o exercise_v a_o naked_a doctrinal_a power_n answ._n a_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o but_o fallible_a man_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n to_o these_o believer_n who_o move_v the_o question_n be_v undeniable_o apostle_n and_o what_o doctrinal_a power_n can_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o determination_n by_o intention_n both_o of_o antioch_n ch_n 15._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n intention_n v_o 6._o the_o question_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o formal_a synod_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o deny_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v no_o person_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v in_o this_o synod_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o only_a person_n but_o thing_n of_o order_n decency_n circumstance_n question_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v clear_a reâ—el_n 1._o 14._o 15._o &_o officer_n to_o be_v ordain_v act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o censure_n and_o a_o great_a one_o yea_o and_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n most_o near_o to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v have_v refâ—â—sed_v those_o canon_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n may_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a half_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 10._o it_o seem_v that_o apostle_n here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n for_o they_o condenme_v the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n v_o 24._o they_o teach_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o synodical_a decree_n exclude_v not_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n for_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o distinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a meeting_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o whole_a church_n man_n and_o woman_n v_o 22._o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n as_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n will_v think_v it_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregational_a not_o a_o apostolical_a meeting_n yet_o our_o brethren_n contend_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o meeting_n as_o consenter_n and_o have_v power_n also_o though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o censure_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o assembly_n see_v one_o of_o their_o special_a answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o it_o not_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o business_n of_o not_o scandalize_a do_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o any_o of_o their_o member_n hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n court_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o james_n prove_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o god_n now_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 11._o shall_v ab_fw-la â—aine_n from_o blood_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o this_o congregation_n all_o church_n condemn_v such_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n yea_o the_o eldership_n and_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o convene_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v have_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o synod_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o exercise_v juridical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o a_o scandal_n as_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o fall_v in_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o either_o this_o assembly_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v which_o we_o can_v say_v or_o then_o they_o do_v exercise_v power_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o juridical_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o this_o meeting_n object_n 11._o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_v and_o borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o thâ—â—_n they_o go_v not_o on_o here_o as_o apostle_n yea_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n dâ—e_v not_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n nor_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o i_o ames_o do_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o these_o synodicull_a debaâ—eâ—_n by_o the_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o evangelist_n and_o to_o one_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o another_o john_n the_o
they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o old_a testament_n be_v formal_o scripture_n yet_o as_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o dâ—e_v not_o become_v scripture_n except_o these_o say_n be_v cite_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n which_o influence_n only_o make_v formal_o any_o say_n to_o be_v scripture_n object_n 12._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o elder_n dispute_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o as_o apostle_n they_o do_v plant_v church_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v all_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n which_o be_v most_o incongruous_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o descend_v from_o a_o infallible_a to_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v only_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o as_o god_n work_v not_o miracle_n but_o in_o some_o necessitating_a exigence_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n when_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v they_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o their_o apostolic_a power_n and_o though_o their_o apostolic_a power_n be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o habit_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a rapt_v and_o influence_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o mastery_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n no_o doubt_n most_o lawful_o act._n 15._o 2._o do_v send_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o elder_n and_o also_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v at_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n seek_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o remit_v to_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a or_o apostolic_a in_o their_o choice_n both_o the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o these_o seven_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o in_o do_v most_o thing_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o by_o example_n they_o may_v interdict_v dominion_n and_o assert_v a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o make_v christ_n most_o monarch-like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o put_v off_o or_o interdict_v themselves_o nor_o forfeit_v their_o apostolic_a power_n after_o church_n be_v constitute_v but_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o great_a king_n exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o catholic_n ambassador_n they_o be_v as_o god_n immediate_o move_v they_o object_n 13._o paul_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o barbarian_n and_o may_v have_v preach_v to_o indian_n and_o do_v presâ—h_o to_o the_o scefle_a athenian_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yea_o paul_n by_o this_o power_n dogmatic_a rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 22._o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o 44._o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a yet_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o athenian_n mr._n mather_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o concionall_a rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o one_o and_o a_o juridical_a rebuke_v by_o a_o power_n juridical_a of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o a_o church-sâ—ciâ—tie_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o rebuke_v of_o man_n because_o they_o subvert_v soul_n v_o 24._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a concionall_a rebuke_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v v_o 24._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v perform_v by_o many_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n v_o 6._o v._n 22._o 3_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o political_a society_n and_o body_n have_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o consequent_o as_o we_o say_v have_v a_o juridical_a power_n v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v undeniable_o a_o political_a body_n a_o assemble_a company_n as_o v_o 6._o meet_v about_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 2._o v._n 6._o v._n 23._o c._n 16._o 4_o 5._o c._n 21._o 25._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o hence_o a_o business_n of_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n c_o 15._o 2._o and_o of_o jerusalem_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n v_o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v a_o church-businesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v a_o church-question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o practice_n it_o conoâ—rneth_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o take_v and_o give_v offence_n in_o a_o church-societie_n as_o this_o do_v v_o 19_o that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o v_o 28_o 29._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o c._n rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o church-â—candall_a or_o public_a offence_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n materia_fw-la quâ—nt_fw-la 2_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o public_a churchway_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o so_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v v_o 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o james_n v_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n make_v good_a 4_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o church_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o church-officer_n conveened_a church-waye_n in_o a_o church-body_n or_o society_n v_o 6._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o cur_n brethren_n acknowledge_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o note_n a_o formal_a church-assemble_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o â—_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a word_n church_n be_v not_o want_v though_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o multitude_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a must_v have_v its_o signification_n from_o the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o meeting_n be_v intend_v as_o before_o i_o say_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n 5._o the_o action_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o political_a body_n be_v to_o decide_v a_o church-controversie_n that_o trouble_v many_o church_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 23_o 24._o 6_o the_o end_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o james_n say_v v_o 19_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 29._o from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o c._n 16._o 4._o and_o â—s_v they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v our_o brethren_n without_o reason_n i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o godlinese_n deny_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o meeting_n of_o elder_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o v._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d send_v be_v the_o eldership_n of_o antioch_n the_o church_n receiâ—â—â—_n v_o 4._o be_v the_o eldership_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v convenient_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o numerous_a thousand_o that_o â—â—eâ—ed_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rebuke_v can_v then_o be_v mere_o â—â—â—â—inall_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n here_o consider_v as_o mere_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teacher_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v formal_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-assemble_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n meet_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o multitnde_n
latin_a 3_o a_o direction_n be_v put_v on_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n as_o child_n but_o as_o concern_v understanding_n man_n v_o 20._o which_o agree_v well_o to_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n 4_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o prophesy_v v_o 23._o 24._o and_o convince_a of_o unbeliever_n aâ—_n 25._o 5_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o edification_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n who_o must_v speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n or_o then_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o 28._o 6_o these_o prophet_n aâ—_n our_o ordinary_a prophet_n must_v speak_v orderly_o and_o that_o but_o one_o at_o once_o to_o eschew_v confusion_n v_o 29._o 7_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o put_v under_o censure_n for_o the_o whole_a college_n must_v judge_v v_o 29._o 8._o 8_o and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o put_v under_o a_o rule_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a v_o 34._o 35._o so_o be_v these_o prophet_n all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o rule_n do_v regulate_v our_o ordinary_a prophet_n which_o clear_o say_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o college_n of_o ordinary_a prophet_n under_o that_o same_o policy_n and_o rule_n of_o policy_n as_o the_o ordinary_a college_n of_o pastor_n at_o corinth_n and_o 3._o to_o this_o college_n agree_v a_o power_n dogmatic_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v piscator_fw-la do_v relate_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o prophetical_a judge_n which_o may_v by_o good_a anology_n warrant_v the_o juridical_a power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v these_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o there_o creep_v not_o in_o false_a teacher_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ephesus_n the_o huge_a number_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o make_v one_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o say_v that_o ephesus_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o many_o circumstance_n evince_v act_v 19_o for_o 1._o paul_n establish_v twelve_o man_n prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v to_o what_o end_n do_v paul_n set_v up_o twelve_o labourer_n at_o epheseus_fw-la with_o diverse_a language_n but_o to_o establish_v divers_a assembly_n do_v they_o all_o meet_v daily_o in_o one_o house_n with_o paul_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o turn_v silent_a prophet_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o assembly_n of_o divers_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a 2._o and_o v_o 10._o paul_n continue_v here_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o be_v this_o for_o one_o competent_a number_n who_o do_v all_o meet_a in_o one_o private_a house_n how_o can_v this_o be_v credible_a 3._o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n then_o in_o great_a ephesus_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n 4._o the_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o paul_n v._n 11._o 12._o to_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o imitation_n of_o false_a prophet_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n 6._o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n when_o great_a ephesus_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v 1._o remarkable_a that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n for_o conquer_a of_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o indea_n they_o come_v to_o samaria_n and_o to_o great_a jerusalem_n in_o syria_n to_o antiochia_n in_o grecia_n to_o corinth_n in_o italy_n to_o rome_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o ephesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v plant_v but_o one_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o one_o city_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o antiochia_n in_o corinth_n in_o rome_n in_o ephesus_n and_o observe_v the_o basis_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n independent_a church_n do_v all_o lie_n upon_o this_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o the_o lord_n grace_n do_v restrict_n and_o limit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o triumph_a gospel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o plant_v but_o in_o the_o great_a city_n they_o come_v to_o and_o they_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n only_a one_o poor_a single_a congregation_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o independent_a church_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v convenient_o in_o one_o house_n for_o word_n sacrament_n one_o lord_n table_n and_o one_o ecclesiastical_a church_n court_n for_o censure_n certain_o this_o church_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o institute_v church_n can_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n or_o two_o thousand_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n by_o some_o hundred_o i_o be_o sure_a then_o can_v make_v a_o competent_a church-meeting_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v say_v we_o err_v if_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o one_o congregation_n in_o ordinary_a as_o our_o 34._o brethren_n say_v the_o first_o congregationall_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n waâ—_n bâ—t_fw-la 2._o this_o city_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o flower_n of_o asia_n 2._o it_o be_v noble_a because_o of_o diana_n temple_n the_o length_n whereof_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o foot_n the_o breadth_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o foot_n the_o pillar_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o the_o height_n of_o every_o pillar_n be_v sixty_o foot_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thirty_o pillar_n most_o curious_o card_v other_o say_v they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o pillar_n make_v by_o several_a king_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o all_o asia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o some_o say_v forty_o year_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o alexander_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o great_a diana_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o religion_n here_o dwell_v the_o proconsull_n of_o asia_n as_o say_v apollonii_fw-la philostratus_n it_o abound_v with_o art_n and_o science_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n ephes._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v pythagaras_fw-mi parmenides_n zeno_n democritus_n it_o be_v compass_v with_o excellent_a city_n and_o noble_a for_o asiatic_a commodity_n see_v 14_o plinius_n and_o 20._o alexander_n neopolitanus_n 14._o ignatius_n high_o commendth_n it_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o i_o relate_v not_o as_o a_o unpertient_fw-fr digression_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n behove_v to_o be_v more_o mighty_a here_o then_o that_o paul_n set_v up_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o eldership_n congregationall_a only_o act_v 20._o 28._o v_o 36._o 37._o especial_o consider_v what_o beast_n paul_n fight_v with_o at_o ephesus_n for_o here_o be_v many_o jew_n who_o oppose_v he_o 2._o all_o the_o multitude_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o demetrius_n avow_v that_o their_o diana_n be_v the_o goddess_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n yet_o god_n make_v the_o word_n so_o mighty_o to_o prevail_v for_o v_o 10._o paul_n remain_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n i_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o paul_n universal_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o 21._o as_o a_o apostle_n to_o â—emâ—ine_v near_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n for_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o one_o congregationall_a presbytery_n 3._o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o mad_a they_o have_v be_v on_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o curious_a temple_n for_o diana_n and_o 4._o demetrius_n and_o the_o craft_n have_v their_o live_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v to_o diana_n and_o 5._o what_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v which_o make_v their_o learned_a man_n who_o use_v curious_a art_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o book_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a
matth._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o call_v apostle_n to_o the_o 3._o i_o answer_v ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n not_o full_o propose_v and_o reveal_v if_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o believe_v these_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v such_o be_v as_o in_o the_o lord_n disciple_n matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o luk._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 22._o 28_o 29._o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o young_a and_o as_o yet_o limit_v apostle_n matth._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o measure_n act._n 1._o 8_o 9_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o apostle_n in_o their_o full_a apostolic_a charge_n and_o make_v infallible_a penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 4._o i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o non-residents_a because_o they_o return_v to_o reside_v with_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v casten_z out_o devil_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o which_o your_o lay-prophet_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n can_v lawful_o do_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o learn_v more_o and_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o care_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o glory_n of_o christ_n charge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 50_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 20._o act._n 4._o 20._o which_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v preach_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o his_o study_n attend_v reading_z as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o teach_v a_o nonresident_a to_o the_o 5._o i_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o gift_v of_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o restrict_n the_o institution_n of_o apostle_n to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o you_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o the_o full_a send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o ascension_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 8_o 9_o joh._n 16._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o send_v call_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o second_o point_n give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o apostle_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lay-prophet_n or_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n for_o they_o may_v have_v be_v pastor_n in_o office_n though_o not_o apostle_n in_o office_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n else_o where_o be_v scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n doctor_n all_o sitter_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n sure_a what_o be_v they_o then_o all_o teacher_n out_o of_o office_n no_o if_o then_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teacher_n in_o office_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenitude_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o till_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o lay-prophet_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o non-officed_n teacher_n but_o call_v apostle_n or_o pastor_n i_o prove_v 1._o argum._n judas_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v the_o rest_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o act._n 20._o let_v another_o take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n 2._o v_o 17._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o say_v they_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o ministry_n 3._o mathias_n v._n 25._o be_v choose_v in_o that_o place_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n fall_v now_o lay-prophet_n have_v no_o official_a episcopacy_n no_o ministry_n nor_o can_v any_o choose_v in_o their_o place_n say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o apostleship_n joh._n 6._o 7._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o this_o choose_n be_v to_o a_o embassage_n say_v cyrill_a augustine_n euthymius_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o they_o 2._o matth._n 10._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n v_o 5._o he_o send_v they_o what_o power_n he_o give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n job._n 20._o that_o he_o give_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o under_o the_o name_n of_o offer_a peace_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la mark_n 13._o 14._o mark_n 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v twelve_o to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o may_v send_v to_o preach_v luk._n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v they_o he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o fish_n and_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o matth._n 10._o 10._o he_o call_v they_o workman_n worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n private_a prophet_n be_v not_o gift_v nor_o send_v nor_o take_v from_o their_o calling_n nor_o be_v they_o workman_n deserve_v stipend_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o prophet_n by_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o private_a or_o unofficed_a prophet_n but_o send_v of_o god_n and_o in_o office_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o pag._n robinson_n grant_v this_o and_o so_o do_v separatist_n teach_v 21._o but_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n baptize_v joh._n 4._o 2._o 4._o those_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n be_v pastor_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v twelve_o select_a man_n choose_v luk._n 6._o 13._o name_v apostle_n mark_n 9_o 35._o mark_n 10._o 32._o luk._n 8._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o be_v not_o unoffice_v man_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o papist_n to_o advance_v peter_n to_o a_o popedom_n will_v have_v he_o no_o apostle_n while_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n while_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hint_v at_o the_o same_o opinion_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o presbyter_n till_o after_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 50._o cardinal_n hosius_n 1._o martinus_n ledesma_n 5._o petrus_n a_o soto_n say_v the_o disciple_n be_v make_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 21_o toletus_n say_v they_o have_v power_n before_o this_o time_n to_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n while_o now_o and_o poenitentiae_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ordain_v and_o it_o be_v true_a 56._o cyrillus_n and_o 88_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o john_n 21._o soli_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la only_a pastor_n by_o this_o place_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o not_o by_o this_o place_n only_o for_o they_o say_v that_o matth._n 16._o power_n be_v give_v 1._o joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n at_o rome_n teach_v that_o joh._n 21._o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o jayne_o with_o he_o 6._o suarez_n 13._o thomas_n sanchez_n 236._o aegidius_n coniuk_n 9_o and_o vasquez_n though_o as_o good_a as_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o 10._o panormitanus_fw-la a_o late_a schooleman_n 9_o avila_n and_o 8._o sylvester_n and_o 3._o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v against_o papist_n and_o their_o pope_n power_n of_o dethron_a king_n sai_z how_o can_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v example_n of_o good_a order_n preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o they_o be_v mere_a layick_n and_o not_o pastor_n while_n after_o christ_n be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a 43._o robinson_n cit_v luk._n 8._o 39_o christ_n bid_v the_o dispossess_v man_n gâ—shew_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o now_o
miracle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v no_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n 1._o one_o man_n publish_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o domestics_n only_o matth._n 5._o 19_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o own_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o hence_o from_o this_o narrow_a antecedent_n a_o vast_a and_o broad_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a because_o this_o man_n publish_v one_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o one_o man_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a occasion_n to_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la all_o gift_a man_n may_v prophesy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o all_o the_o church_n ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 2._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o particular_a upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v ordinary_o and_o weekly_a and_o daily_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o private_a way_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o public_a to_o all_o the_o church_n true_o here_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o intrude_a prophet_n like_o the_o separatist_n prophet_n for_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o calvin_n marlorat_n bullinger_n expone_fw-la it_n but_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o robinson_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v what_o he_o seek_v last_o the_o man_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n command_v for_o mark._n 9_o 20._o he_o publish_v it_o in_o decapolis_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n whereas_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o publish_n thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o house_n only_o robinson_n say_v luk._n 10._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n preach_v and_o yet_o 44._o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v pastor_n in_o office_n 1._o satan_n by_o their_o ministry_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n v_o 19_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n luk._n 10._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appont_v other_o seventy_o and_o send_v they_o out_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a call_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o other_o seventy_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o he_o do_v to_o these_o seventy_o and_o the_o same_o pastoral_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o the_o seventy_o be_v call_v workman_n send_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o shepherd_n in_o office_n matth._n 8._o 36_o 37_o 38._o to_o who_o wage_n be_v due_a as_o to_o pastor_n in_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n of_o these_o seventy_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v robinson_n job_n 4._o 28._o preach_v 46._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v because_o of_o she_o v_o 39_o and_o without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v without_o the_o church_n then_o may_v a_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v 2._o in_o a_o non-constituted_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o 3._o a_o woman_n may_v occasional_o declare_v one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mary_n son_n be_v christ_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o 1_o a_o man_n 2_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 3_o may_v ordinary_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a a_o weak_a sparre_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o roof_n 2._o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o a_o woman_n or_o any_o gift_a teacher_n be_v a_o send_v preacher_n by_o who_o faith_n ordinary_o come_v for_o otherways_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o faith_n come_v by_o read_v and_o just_a as_o the_o catechise_v of_o raecovia_n expon_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o to_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n so_o do_v robinson_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n robinson_n act._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n 49._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la disciple_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n whether_o these_o of_o the_o scatter_a church_n who_o preach_v be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o learned_a divine_n think_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n the_o text_n say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v prophet_n who_o preach_v i_o conceive_v the_o text_n do_v insinuate_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v ezek._n 3._o 14._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a with_o i_o 2._o in_o a_o scatter_a and_o dissolve_v church_n gift_a person_n may_v prophesy_v ergo_fw-la in_o a_o constitute_v church_n gift_a person_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a minister_n of_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o the_o office_n it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o speedy_a send_v of_o barnabas_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o supply_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—â—_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o â—ee_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 5._o answ._n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v but_o whether_o their_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n and_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v say_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o prophet_n 2._o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a planter_n of_o church_n do_v as_o master_n builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 21._o of_o church_n and_o calvin_n call_v they_o minister_n planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n will_v so_o travel_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a â—s_n and_o calvin_n say_v singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la impulsu_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o barnabas_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v grace_n and_o a_o profession_n visible_a of_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o barnabas_n come_v and_o so_o a_o found_v church_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o gift_a christian_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v yea_o and_o help_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n by_o barnabas_n a_o apostolic_a man_n be_v very_o needful_a the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o great_a apostle_n seek_v help_v
a_o people_n preacher_n when_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v socinian_n mystery_n reveal_v 79._o gerardus_n say_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o heretic_n call_v pepuziani_n permit_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o woman_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n proceed_v that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v dig_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v preach_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o call_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v mr._n coachman_n make_v talent_n as_o judgement_n and_o utterance_n enough_o to_o constitute_v one_o a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n or_o not_o and_o gerardus_n set_v down_o a_o good_a answer_n of_o ambâ—â—s_n luther_n to_o the_o argument_n god_n give_v talent_n but_o to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v therefore_o gift_a man_n shall_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o call_n attend_v and_o accept_v the_o call_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n perverse_o set_v deny_v a_o call_n to_o one_o who_o be_v gift_v then_o i_o say_v let_v he_o use_v his_o talon_n in_o private_a god_n reap_v not_o where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o wild_a say_n a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o a_o ministry_n be_v essential_o a_o office_n or_o a_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v a_o man_n unto_o else_o define_v what_o a_o officer_n be_v and_o how_o can_v he_o expone_fw-la that_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o he_o send_v if_o as_o our_o divine_n do_v then_o none_o be_v send_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o this_o be_v against_o he_o if_o as_o sâ—iniâ—ns_n say_v all_o gift_a man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v than_o gift_n essential_o constitute_v a_o send_v man_n and_o what_o be_v a_o send_v man_n â—ut_v a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o office_n 3._o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v court_n and_o the_o world_n his_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v popish_a and_o prelatical_a for_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n well_o say_v for_o the_o popish_a cause_n 〈…〉_z pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o these_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o say_v 1._o scotus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o trent_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o two_o â—_o in_o a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n 2._o in_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n so_o say_v 336._o meratius_n the_o jesuit_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v silence_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o 3._o gulielmus_fw-la eslius_n say_v the_o essential_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o they_o have_v from_o their_o 5._o master_n aquinâ—s_n and_o further_a warrant_n for_o a_o priest_n essential_o dumb_a you_o may_v find_v in_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n do_v collect_v from_o 43._o the_o fainze_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o jacob_n clemens_n his_o epistle_n such_o a_o priest_n i_o desire_v if_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o know_v if_o feed_v of_o the_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o â—eeding_v the_o flock_n ezekiel_n 34._o 2._o be_v all_o in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o watchman_n as_o as_o a_o watchman_n and_o by_o office_n shall_v not_o preach_v and_o give_v warning_n ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o if_o a_o ambassador_n as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n shall_v not_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o if_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n shall_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n jer._n 3._o â—_o 15._o if_o as_o a_o workman_n and_o a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o if_o as_o a_o fisher_n he_o shall_v not_o catch_v man_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o last_o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v joh._n 4._o 2._o christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 43._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o the_o way_n of_o church_n judge_v in_o new_a england_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o author_n carry_v matter_n either_o by_o a_o overrule_a power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o england_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v act._n 2._o if_o any_o disassent_v out_o of_o ignorance_n we_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o sound_a information_n 2._o if_o by_o pride_n be_v disassent_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o if_o 3._o the_o matter_n be_v difficile_a we_o seek_v advice_n of_o sister_n church_n answ._n unity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o church_n with_o verity_n but_o your_o way_n we_o understand_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o in_o our_o synod_n carry_v matter_n by_o the_o major_a and_o many_a voice_n because_o they_o be_v many_a nor_o because_o they_o be_v the_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n conclude_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o voice_n principal_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v go_v against_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o elder_n they_o answer_v these_o be_v miserable_a mistake_n either_o to_o think_v that_o the_o people_n or_o elder_n must_v needs_o disassent_v or_o that_o except_o they_o all_o consent_n 15._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o a_o mistake_n for_o simon_n magus_n and_o forty_o like_v to_o he_o in_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o threescore_o must_v dissent_v from_o twenty_o who_o heart_n be_v straight_o in_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v no_o refuge_n here_o but_o let_v the_o many_a carry_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o mischief_n and_o the_o other_o twenty_o must_v separate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a church_n present_o again_o say_v i_o what_o if_o the_o church_n differ_v they_o answer_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a quest_n judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o if_o they_o attend_v the_o rule_n and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 32._o 39_o zech._n 3._o 9_o matth._n 1._o 10._o but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n fall_v out_o as_o not_o often_o it_o do_v if_o the_o elder_n and_o major_a part_n consent_n and_o one_o disassent_v it_o be_v either_o of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o pride_n and_o so_o he_o jose_v his_o voice_n or_o of_o weakness_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n answ._n but_o to_o begin_v at_o your_o last_o if_o one_o out_o of_o weakness_n disassent_v he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v what_o if_o forty_o out_o of_o weakness_n disassent_v from_o twenty_o may_v not_o that_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o submit_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o act._n 15._o as_o one_o must_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o a_o church_n the_o conscience_n of_o one_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v fetter_v than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n 3._o i_o grant_v the_o many_a shall_v have_v scripture_n but_o what_o if_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o case_n be_v act._n 15._o 20._o the_o wrong_a side_n allege_v scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n when_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n shall_v you_o not_o take_v god_n remedy_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v act._n 15._o 6._o they_o answer_v in_o our_o church_n hitherto_o the_o major_a part_n yea_o all_o mind_n one_o thing_n as_o
matter_n dark_a and_o doubtsome_a answ._n we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o this_o for_o elder_n be_v present_a at_o the_o admission_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n as_o prime_a agent_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o way_n of_o naked_a counsel_n and_o advise_v act._n 1._o 13._o c._n 6._o 26._o c._n 14._o 23._o act._n 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o manuscr_n the_o four_o way_n say_v he_o be_v by_o gather_v many_o church_n or_o their_o messenger_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n here_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o assembly_n he_o be_v a_o nourish_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n 3._o the_o elder_n declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o order_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4._o all_o may_v speak_v till_o the_o truth_n either_o be_v clear_v and_o all_o either_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v as_o act._n 15._o 7._o 5._o if_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o admit_v far_a disquisition_n yea_o and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n without_o disunion_n of_o affection_n or_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n each_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o christian_a liberty_n and_o if_o any_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o answ._n this_o section_n be_v close_v i_o have_v here_o two_o considerable_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o anent_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n the_o other_o anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n quest._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o synod_n have_v authority_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o grave_a question_n i_o will_v have_v these_o consideration_n weigh_v by_o the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v 1._o canon_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o â—ye_z as_o authoritative_a commandment_n or_o as_o advise_v and_o friendly_a counsel_n 2._o a_o advice_n or_o counsel_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v both_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v for_o matter_n god_n word_n and_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o friend_n counsel_v because_o the_o first_o commandment_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o our_o better_n not_o only_o inplace_v and_o official_a relation_n as_o to_o king_n father_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o all_o above_o we_o in_o age_n gift_n knowledge_n experience_n 3._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n and_o endowment_n the_o former_a be_v the_o narrow_a inadequate_a and_o straight_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o both_o be_v considerable_a object_n in_o this_o commandment_n 4._o all_o who_o as_o friend_n equal_n brethren_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o grace_n experience_n and_o light_n do_v advise_v and_o counsel_v good_a be_v superior_n in_o so_o far_o but_o it_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o by_o this_o they_o who_o be_v age_v and_o may_v counsel_v what_o be_v lawful_a have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o follow_v not_o their_o counsel_n yet_o if_o david_n have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n dissuade_v he_o from_o passionate_a revenge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o despise_a god_n unlessethe_v prince_n or_o the_o highpriest_n have_v give_v that_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o command_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o latitude_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o hability_n to_o judge_v and_o right_a or_o power_n to_o judge_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v have_v right_a jus_o and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o point_n to_o the_o judge_v whereof_o they_o want_v hability_n and_o therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o a_o high_a synod_n where_o more_o learned_a man_n be_v though_o the_o jure_v the_o presbytery_n may_v judge_v it_o 6._o though_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o synod_n be_v god_n positive_a law_n yet_o upon_o the_o lay_v down_o ground_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o government_n to_o every_o visible_a church_n the_o government_n of_o unite_a church_n by_o synod_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 7._o synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n consist_v of_o fix_v only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n magis_fw-la et_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o synod_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v by_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sessionall_a meeting_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o presbytery_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o more_o congregation_n 3._o a_o provincial_n synod_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n 4._o the_o national_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 5._o the_o general_a and_o occumenick_n council_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a for_o all_o these_o differ_v not_o in_o essence_n but_o degree_n and_o what_o word_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o synod_n 8._o grant_v the_o consociation_n of_o authority_n in_o sundry_a church_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n above_o particular_a church_n 9_o consociation_n of_o church_n to_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n be_v not_o consociation_n of_o church_n as_o church_n but_o only_a consociation_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o be_v obleige_v to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v one_o another_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o dominion_n and_o a_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n or_o other_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o all_o church_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n church-government_n or_o manner_n no_o faithful_a person_n who_o desire_v be_v exclude_v from_o reason_v and_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o mare_n aâ—mâ—in_n and_o eccles_n gerson_n much_o different_a from_o this_o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o counsel_n be_v lawful_o convene_v if_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchike_a order_n be_v member_n thereof_o which_o we_o think_v antichristian_a 2._o as_o also_o the_o pope_n precedent_n here_o we_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v almain_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v convene_v without_o the_o pope_n in_o three_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a either_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o civil_o dead_a be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v vaik_v often_o two_o year_n together_o 2._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v averse_a and_o oppose_v reformation_n 3._o when_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o general_n council_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o general_a council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n even_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o because_o apostle_n though_o in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n when_o they_o be_v inspire_v can_v not_o err_v yet_o otherwise_o they_o may_v err_v and_o if_o peter_n shall_v have_v remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o resused_a to_o hear_v paul_n or_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o say_v 17._o the_o school_n of_o paris_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v almain_n and_o gerson_n peter_n can_v be_v both_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n though_o it_o
be_v sometime_o physice_n impossible_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n yet_o it_o be_v moral_o lawful_a for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a through_o man_n wickedness_n and_o so_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o expedient_a which_o be_v moral_o lawful_a 2._o conclusion_n every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n though_o unproper_a of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n even_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o determine_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o any_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o a_o synod_n and_o paul_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v even_o before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n pass_v their_o synodical_a determination_n act._n 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o to_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n strangle_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o preach_v truth_n the_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o synod_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n about_o his_o act_n of_o preach_v necessary_a truth_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n deprive_v he_o from_o preach_v 2._o because_o he_o can_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n join_v her_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o his_o alone_a can_v in_o a_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n that_o same_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o determine_v and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_a dominion_n he_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o synod_n and_o james_n his_o alone_a act._n 15._o v._n 15._o can_v but_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o james_n as_o a_o pastor_n even_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n a_o example_n we_o may_v have_v possible_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o good_n to_o use_v they_o in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n over_o those_o same_o land_n to_o forfeit_v they_o for_o crime_n commit_v against_o king_n and_o state_n or_o this_o may_v clear_v it_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n here_o but_o suppose_v we_o that_o samuel_n live_v till_o god_n time_n when_o all_o israel_n shall_v crown_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n samuel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v who_o 18._o say_v that_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n say_v they_o we_o see_v not_o raise_v bellarmine_n indeed_o hold_v so_o but_o orthodox_n writer_n hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o ministerial_a and_o limit_a sentence_n so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o so_o say_v amesius_n and_o 18._o junius_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o conspirer_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n the_o essential_a end_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o synod_n be_v unity_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o schism_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n paul_n james_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o same_o verity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o full_a authority_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v these_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n act._n 5._o 24._o 25._o but_o true_o we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o common_a with_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n for_o we_o condemn_v not_o that_o in_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o lawful_a synod_n for_o of_o such_o we_o dispute_v with_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o god_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o from_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o synod_n no_o orthodox_n writer_n deny_v authority_n official_a as_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n say_v our_o divine_n i_o will_v be_v among_o they_o but_o authority_n objective_n they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o therefore_o the_o very_a matter_n object_n and_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v say_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o for_o that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n hold_v counsel_n say_v â—â—rttatis_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o 10._o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n and_o 15._o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o present_a canon_n gratian_n say_v all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n and_o decretaleâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o 24._o gregorius_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o authority_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o four_o evangelistâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v fidei_fw-la suarez_n that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 3._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v oraâ—ulorum_fw-la bailius_n counsel_n be_v â—â—_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o difficulty_n so_o say_v 9_o cajetanus_n 5._o canus_n and_o 7._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o they_o from_o god_n word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n counsel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n because_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o friend_n brethren_n equal_n by_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o rebuke_v because_o their_o rebuke_n have_v but_o as_o much_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v command_v obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o independent_a congregation_n can_v command_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o word_n or_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o your_o independent_a church_n be_v only_o a_o commandment_n ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o corinâ—h_n have_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v jezabell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n nor_o do_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n
or_o church_n assembly_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o these_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o censure_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o in_o so_o far_o only_o of_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v 3._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n whereby_o they_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o bound_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 1._o where_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v repel_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v choose_v mathias_n because_o 1._o they_o themselves_o cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n power_n ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o elder_n 2._o almain_n civ_o a_o papist_n allege_v the_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n because_o peter_n will_v not_o choose_v mathias_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a flow_v from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v conclude_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o also_o act._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o synodical_a power_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n how_o do_v they_o first_o require_v that_o the_o church_n of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n shall_v seek_v out_o seven_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o do_v ordain_v they_o with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o act._n 15._o a_o synod_n of_o more_o church_n give_v decree_n which_o oblige_v the_o church_n v_o 28._o ch_n 16._o v._n 4._o ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n those_o who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o after_o synod_n say_v far_o aside_o for_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o apostolic_a synod_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o clude_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n when_o as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v to_o apostle_n this_o promise_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o other_o comforter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v otherwise_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n then_o with_o his_o pastor_n after_o they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o tongue_n &_o a_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o ruler_n as_o to_o apostolic_a man_n as_o act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 5._o 29._o as_o christ_n promise_v matth._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o ruler_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o pastor_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o like_a because_o no_o pastor_n now_o be_v apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v many_o glorious_a promise_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o to_o none_o now_o adays_o because_o none_o have_v the_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n be_v clear_a by_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n need_v not_o be_v send_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o know_v as_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 2._o they_o come_v together_o v_o 6._o to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n but_o as_o apostle_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o synod_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v together_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o imitation_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o dispute_v v_o 7._o about_o the_o matter_n 4._o they_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o peter_n first_o v_o 7._o 8._o then_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o then_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o whole_a council_n agree_v v_o 22._o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o seek_v light_n and_o help_v one_o from_o another_o 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n resolve_v after_o much_o dispute_n v_o 22._o but_o all_o these_o especial_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v do_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v consent_n by_o a_o synodal_a authority_n for_o the_o after_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o moment_n for_o synod_n and_o 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o accuse_a person_n natural_a and_o from_o a_o session_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o many_o more_o elder_n but_o the_o former_a be_v reason_n nature_n law_n of_o nation_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o it_o be_v best_a reason_n which_o have_v most_o of_o scripture_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o have_v no_o small_a disputation_n with_o those_o who_o say_v circumcision_n be_v necessary_a find_v their_o party_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n strive_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v judge_v other_o and_o both_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n determine_v aâ—ent_v help_v the_o poor_a by_o deacon_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o one_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v oppress_v one_o sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o this_o that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v edisied_a by_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o oppress_v free_v and_o deliver_v by_o remedy_n of_o discipline_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a ps._n 72._o 4._o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o diotrephes_n do_v sometime_o excommunicate_a 41._o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n rule_v all_o 5._o hieronymus_n say_v arrian_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n â—_o basil_n say_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o ruâ—â—â—_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n agend_n athanasius_n and_o 6._o vincentius_n lirinent_a complain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o
determination_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v refute_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o observe_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n act._n 15._o do_v strong_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangâ—â—â—_n and_o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n such_o as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o because_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n condemn_v the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o epicurith_n opinion_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o superfluous_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o write_n to_o determine_v and_o prove_v matth._n 22._o that_o the_o dead_a must_v â—iâ—c_v again_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o preach_v nor_o in_o write_n because_o all_o these_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o shall_v close_o evert_v all_o ministry_n as_o sâ—inians_n do_v especial_o now_o after_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v for_o they_o use_v the_o same_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n because_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o teach_v 140._o andr._n raddeccius_fw-la 377._o smalcius_fw-la and_o n._n the_o arminian_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o vild_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o accept_v thâ—e_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 4._o 18_o 1â—_n be_v that_o jubilee_n year_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n of_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o a_o liberty_n of_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n worship_n and_o word_n can_v be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n come_v to_o proclaim_v esa._n 61_o 2._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n christ_n acceptable_a year_n fsiy_a 61._o be_v the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n proffer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o real_o bestow_v upon_o the_o meek_a the_o break_a heart_a the_o captive_n the_o prisoner_n the_o mourner_n in_o ziâ—n_n and_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n and_o to_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o comfort_v macedonian_n sabellian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o rot_a and_o false_a ground_n of_o divinity_n for_o then_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o arius_n shall_v obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultio_fw-la a_o revenge_a be_v a_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naeham_n consolatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o year_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n nechama_n or_o consolation_n and_o to_o unbeliever_n nekama_n a_o revenge_n or_o a_o vengeance_n which_o can_v sort_v with_o sectary_n 3._o the_o acceptable_a year_n be_v as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o 6._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v it_o well_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 49._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratson_n the_o day_n of_o good_a will_n and_o so_o locum_fw-la beda_n luc_fw-fr toletus_n cyrillus_n cyrillus_n salmeâ—en_n and_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n and_o hominum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la expound_v it_o faith_n and_o salvation_n innuiâ—_fw-la procopius_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n as_o romanâ—s_n hieronymus_n expound_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n opposite_a thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o damnation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lyra_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v with_o mankind_n quest._n iii_o whether_o the_o jesuited_a lysimachus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n impute_v â—â—_o the_o church-government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o eversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n power_n â—n_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o day_n a_o night-piece_n of_o darkness_n anno_fw-la 1640._o a_o pamphlet_n by_o one_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o better_o resemble_v â—_o be_v nature_n against_o our_o bless_a reformation_n impute_v to_o we_o treason_n to_o king_n as_o the_o popish_a author_n of_o the_o survey_n have_v lead_v the_o poor_a man_n 23_o both_o of_o these_o as_o jesuit_n do_v rail_v against_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva-discipline_n as_o becanus_n suarez_n uasquez_n bellarmine_n greâ—serus_n and_o other_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n do_v lead_v they_o that_o i_o may_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o eye_n and_o consider_v these_o distinction_n 1._o 1._o paraeus_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church-power_n one_o internal_a and_o proper_a as_o to_o preach_v hind_n and_o loose_a to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v another_o improper_a and_o external_a which_o be_v exercise_v about_o church-matter_n and_o church-officer_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o constitutus_fw-la eusebius_n relate_v it_o 2._o a_o external_a power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n about_o the_o external_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o incur_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o 2._o worthy_a preacher_n at_o middleburgh_n guliel_n apollonii_fw-la do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a church-government_n and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n 2._o a_o power_n external_a about_o church-matter_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ene_o ecclesiastic_a and_o essential_o and_o in_o itself_o politic_a such_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_v churchman_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n 'cord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n 3._o some_o have_v devise_v a_o mix_a power_n ecclesiastic_a as_o henric._n 121._o salcobrigiensis_n whereby_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomotheticke_a and_o legislative_a power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o be_v not_o only_a objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o subjective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a office_n as_o a_o king_n may_v ordain_v prelate_n and_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n distinction_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o a_o king_n one_o in_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n this_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o and_o ordinary_a regal_a coactive_a whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n or_o a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n there_o be_v another_o power_n in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n either_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n also_o or_o as_o a_o prophetical_a king_n and_o this_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v in_o solomon_n and_o david_n to_o write_v canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o there_o be_v in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a believe_v king_n a_o other_o power_n ordinary_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a regal_a power_n but_o potestas_fw-la executiva_fw-la a_o power_n or_o a_o gracious_a hability_n to_o execute_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o as_o a_o king_n so_o christianity_n add_v no_o new_a kingly_a power_n to_o a_o king_n but_o only_o add_v a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o distinction_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o politic_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o
and_o paul_n take_v titus_n and_o timothy_n with_o he_o often_o for_o help_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n be_v 1_v pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o 49._o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o say_v with_o we_o for_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o steward_n who_o give_v they_o the_o key_n yea_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o minister_n not_o in_o office_n as_o beza_n observe_v well_o he_o set_v down_o one_o general_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o then_o two_o species_n 1_o preach_a minister_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o serve_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o hability_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o place_n be_v against_o private_a prophet_n robinson_n allege_v revel_v 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o only_a witness_n against_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v no_o church_n officer_n aâ—_n anâ—_n officer_n witness_v against_o he_o but_o all_o for_o he_o as_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o his_o censure_n the_o person_n indeed_o that_o be_v officer_n even_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n witness_v some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o their_o office_n something_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o prevail_a order_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o no_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o brightman_n expon_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ._n the_o two_o witness_n say_v apocalypse_n junius_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o number_n few_o and_o for_o place_n contemptible_a so_o say_v couper_n 10._o and_o 10._o paraeus_n induce_v many_o pair_n of_o witness_n as_o in_o bohemia_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n an._n 1415_o 1416._o in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melancthon_n in_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farell_n and_o calvin_n and_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o office_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o two_o but_o because_o two_o be_v the_o least_o and_o few_o number_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fetter_v and_o restrict_n the_o text_n to_o witness_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o office_n exclude_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n in_o office_n and_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o gift_a person_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o conversion_n 1._o these_o two_o witness_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a babylon_n where_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n they_o do_v upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o witness_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n though_o no_o pastor_n may_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o persecutor_n as_o stephen_n do_v therefore_o a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n with_o a_o rot_a nut_n 3._o many_o woman_n be_v witness_n and_o martyr_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n against_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o 2._o also_o if_o those_o witness_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la christian_n gift_v with_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o though_o these_o witness_n be_v only_o unoffice_v prophet_n yet_o the_o prophesy_v ascribe_v to_o they_o after_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o infer_v that_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v ordinary_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o slay_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o bury_a gospel_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o other_o new_a martyr_n pastor_n and_o other_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o these_o martyr_n and_o that_o bury_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n do_v now_o revive_v again_o to_o the_o wonder_v of_o babylon_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n slay_v and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 4._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n witness_v and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n history_n who_o teach_v so_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v minister_n though_o their_o office_n unlawful_a and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n luther_n melancthon_n and_o thousand_o other_o give_v testimony_n against_o antichrist_n robinson_n add_v revel_v 14._o 6._o where_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n 53._o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v god_n raise_v man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n not_o miraculous_o inspire_v for_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o such_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n the_o office_n of_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o masse-priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o when_o they_o give_v their_o clear_a testimony_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o exclude_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 14._o junius_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v popery_n after_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o as_o cassiodorus_n the_o italian_a arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la occam_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n joannâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr rupe_n the_o franciscan_a wickliff_n and_o pareus_n locum_fw-la refer_v the_o type_n to_o wickliff_n marsilius_n patavinus_n petrarcha_n our_o country_n man_n 14._o napper_n expon_v it_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o calvin_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o friar_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v preach_v against_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v valide_o baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o unoffice_v prophet_n last_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o true_a visible_a constitute_v church_n for_o gift_a prophet_n out_o of_o office_n to_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n robinson_n much_o urge_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o 55._o as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n common_a to_o all_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n compare_v with_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 14._o and_o of_o that_o which_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n love_n answ._n the_o cohesion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a charity_n shall_v be_v follow_v because_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o cover_v gift_n which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o love_n and_o edification_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prove_v excellency_n of_o prophesy_v above_o other_o and_o teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_a order_n of_o public_a church_n meet_v now_o robinson_n argument_n be_v